the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
p._n 23._o fox_n have_v produce_v so_o particular_a a_o charge_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n against_o himself_o and_o partner_n do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o and_o in_o term_n most_o express_a and_o plain_a renounce_v and_o disow_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o book_n entitle_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n set_v down_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o county_n of_o lancanster_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n together_o with_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o their_o schedule_n be_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v they_o in_o show_v the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o book_n in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n unless_o to_o such_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v for_o to_o each_o particular_a objection_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o same_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o captious_a jew_n mark_v 11.33_o and_o 12.17_o and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o say_v be_v not_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v and_o plain_a ibid._n p._n 24._o nay_o he_o downright_o own_v and_o justify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o their_o preternatural_a convulsion_n and_o quake_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o their_o belly_n which_o seize_v they_o at_o their_o meeting_n even_o little_a child_n who_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o snake_n do_v to_o say_v g._n fox_n own_v and_o justify_v preternatural_a convulsion_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o little_a child_n when_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o in_o that_o book_n one_o such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v i_o will_v here_o give_v entire_a g._n fox_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o liar_n the_o page_n the_o snake_n quote_v be_v p._n 5._o of_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v thus_o answ._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 71.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n wonder_v and_o strang_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n despise_v and_o cast_v scandal_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n upon_o they_o and_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v now_o act_v 13.41_o they_o think_v they_o strange_a thing_n now_o as_o be_v then_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh._n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v one_o fall_n down_o as_o paul_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v and_o as_o daniel_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v dan._n 10.9_o and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o habakkuk_n his_o belly_n to_o tremble_v and_o his_o lip_n to_o quiver_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o as_o david_n to_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o cry_v till_o his_o sight_n be_v grow_v dim_a and_o his_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n and_o till_o he_o can_v number_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o isaiah_n to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o mantle_n and_o to_o pluck_v his_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o off_o his_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 66.5_o which_o have_v all_o tremble_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n and_o do_v encourage_v those_o that_o do_v tremble_v wherein_o it_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o seek_v to_o persecute_v and_o fix_v scandal_n and_o accuse_v they_o false_o here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o so_o bold_o assert_v what_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o though_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n fox_n own_v p._n 5._o thou_o have_v here_o g._n fox_n answer_n from_o p._n 5._o pray_v see_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v the_o snake_n have_v one_o hiss_v more_o in_o this_o section_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o james_n milner_n of_o who_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v p._n 66._o wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n four_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n sect_n iii_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o reader_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thou_o in_o sect._n 1._o p._n 43._o what_o we_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n as_o testify_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o witness_v a_o grow_v into_o that_o holy_a oneness_n that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v his_o disciple_n may_v witness_v as_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 2._o p._n 64._o thou_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o equality_n etc._n etc._n with_o god_n and_o all_o who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v witness_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v witness_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a from_o one_o vile_a affection_n or_o one_o inordinate_a lust._n have_v i_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a in_o itself_o will_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o from_o the_o first_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o now_o by_o this_o snake_n snake_n p._n 25._o after_o have_v show_v the_o quaker_n claim_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o of_o one_o soul_n be_v person_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o saying_n less_o and_o go_v backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n how_o idle_a and_o false_a be_v it_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n person_n as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n as_o be_v plentiful_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v also_o as_o be_v above_o hint_v that_o the_o sinless_a perfection_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o further_a we_o than_o we_o come_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o our_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n to_o which_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o man._n he_o have_v charge_v we_o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o â—nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
whatever_o thou_o may_v read_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o gift_n spring_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o gift_n thou_o may_v be_v up_o for_o a_o while_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o certain_o thou_o will_v wither_v and_o die_v to_o god_n and_o darkness_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o food_n will_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o secret_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o now_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mercy_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o evermore_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v i_o free_a to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a pure_a god_n over_o all_o be_v fear_n obedience_n and_o glory_n evermore_o amen_n james_n naylor_n ibid._n p._n 48._o these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o haleluia_o fisher_n of_o w._n w._n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v all_o those_o dreadful_a fail_n which_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o all_o happen_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o haleluia_o fisher_n do_v and_o this_o other_o may_v do_v not_o through_o any_o shortness_n in_o god_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o community_n profess_v christianity_n be_v after_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o their_o impenitency_n to_o reject_v that_o brother_n who_o thus_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o be_v do_v by_o h._n f._n and_o be_v by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o know_v ibid._n p._n 48._o but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n do_v god_n create_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o snake_n here_o insinuate_v if_o he_o dare_v so_o say_v let_v he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o disobedience_n to_o that_o power_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v chap._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v through_o obedience_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v measurable_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o seven_o head_n of_o distinction_n vii_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v indeed_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o this_o snake_n that_o the_o defection_n and_o fail_n of_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o body_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n if_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o can_v boast_v she_o have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o true_a in_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o scandalous_a member_n who_o in_o their_o ill_a practice_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n argument_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o be_v the_o snake_n word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n of_o which_o see_v more_o p._n 16_o 17._o forego_v this_o reader_n be_v another_o stroke_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 49._o so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v true_o much_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v naughty_a person_n under_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o in_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 16._o aver_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o judgement_n so_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o no_o error_n in_o principle_n of_o we_o because_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man._n ibid._n p._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18.2_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v this_o touchstone_n for_o the_o first_o text_n viz._n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o as_o he_o do_v by_o our_o book_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o that_o every_o prophesy_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o term_n pronounce_v for_o than_o shall_v those_o prophecy_n mention_v exod._n 32.10_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.40_o 44_o 45._o jer._n 26.18_o amos_n 7.3_o jonah_n 3.10_o be_v false_a and_o the_o prophet_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a be_v give_v by_o jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_o god_n have_v as_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n often_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n relent_v have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 50._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
be_v true_a prophet_n still_o his_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n here_o be_v of_o who_o in_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o great_a edw._n burrough_n p._n 57_o quote_v from_o p._n 540_o 535_o 536_o 537._o of_o his_o work_n the_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v these_o and_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v their_o church_n meaning_n rome_n can_v stand_v long_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o the_o snake_n be_v himself_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v in_o as_o deceitful_a and_o false_a manner_n as_o well_o can_v be_v represent_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o reader_n the_o several_a instance_n from_o the_o several_a page_n quote_v by_o the_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o page_n he_o here_o quote_v it_o 540._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o advise_v the_o army_n to_o carry_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n but_o mind_n not_o that_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o army_n that_o may_v be_v a_o work_n honourable_a in_o its_o day_n and_o season_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n more_o honourable_a to_o wit_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o p._n 535._o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o their_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a and_o devilish_a and_o by_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n they_o do_v defend_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v down_o than_o their_o church_n can_v stand_v long_o he_o continues_z p._n 536._o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o generation_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o p._n 537._o e._n b._n say_v thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v the_o grievous_a bloodguiltiness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o himself_o without_o a_o instrument_n or_o whether_o by_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o army_n or_o other_o as_o a_o instrument_n whether_o this_o way_n or_o another_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o that_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o avenge_v and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a upon_o the_o murderer_n head_n by_o all_o this_o reader_n it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o e._n b._n do_v not_o assign_v time_n or_o means_n by_o or_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o much_o any_o good_a man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v concern_v the_o finish_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a church-weapon_n of_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o though_o this_o adversary_n will_v hug_v yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o one_o must_v doubtless_o in_o its_o season_n be_v accomplish_v i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_a else_o than_o one_o vehement_a invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v its_o part_n p._n 58._o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n which_o god_n always_o send_v to_o attest_v his_o extraordiry_a commission_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n amos_n obediah_n micha_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o agabus_n act_v 21.11_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o i_o find_v no_o miracle_n that_o these_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v vouch_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mission_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a yet_o not_o attest_v by_o miracle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n will_v lead_v we_o why_o he_o say_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n these_o inspiration_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o vouch_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v this_o will_v break_v a_o article_n of_o the_o snake_n pretend_a faith_n and_o make_v imperfect_a the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ibid._n p._n 58._o let_v we_o take_v this_o one_o mark_n more_o to_o judge_v when_o such_o inspiration_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n yes_o we_o will_n those_o from_o the_o devil_n general_o tend_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o that_o it_z first_o gives_z the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o kick_v against_o the_o reformation_n it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n shemiah_n 2_o cron._n 11.4_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v have_v fight_v against_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o reason_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n give_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o i_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n be_v a_o mark_n applicable_a at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o snake_n make_v it_o and_o say_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n please_v let_v he_o prove_v how_o many_o of_o these_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o not_o forget_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v we_o have_v more_o ibid._n p._n 58._o but_o as_o they_o pay_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o persecute_v king_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o they_o without_o resistance_n so_o do_v they_o always_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o dutiful_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o day_n and_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o we_o to_o persecute_v king_n in_o our_o day_n be_v very_o true_a but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o snake_n quarrel_n at_o he_o may_v find_v opponent_n enough_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o as_o he_o also_o may_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o he_o justify_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n but_o do_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o opposite_a altar_n see_v reader_n this_o doughty_a champion_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o esteem_v and_o value_v her_o communion_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v scandalize_v the_o reformation_n by_o put_v upon_o it_o very_o gross_a imputation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o worse_a yet_o ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o command_v his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o multitude_n to_o pay_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v rom._n 10.4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exemption_n to_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v positive_a gal._n 5.2_o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blend_v with_o judaisim_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n beyond_o the_o date_n of_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
once_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n these_o reader_n be_v some_o of_o those_o consequence_n which_o w._n p._n show_v do_v natural_o follow_v that_o strange_a and_o rigid_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n without_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a it_o be_v own_v to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o w._n p_n natural_a deduce_v of_o they_o from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o glass_n that_o be_v true_o cut_v and_o ground_n can_v be_v in_o fault_n to_o reflect_v the_o deformity_n that_o be_v set_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o snake_n say_v p._n 151._o his_o argument_n be_v the_o old_a socinian_n job-trot_a but_o if_o in_o the_o reverse_n the_o job-trotting_a prove_v the_o nonjuror_n w._n p_n argument_n may_v be_v good_a still_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o argument_n be_v therefore_o bad_a because_o either_o socinian_n or_o non-juror_n may_v have_v use_v such_o like_a to_o other_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o why_o not_o further_a and_o reject_v all_o the_o true_a article_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v use_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o disbelieve_v a_o article_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v but_o how_o shy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v of_o we_o herein_o yet_o himself_o be_v a_o notable_a job-trotter_n for_o that_o his_o argument_n his_o accusation_n his_o story_n and_o numerous_a perversion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v often_o from_o adversary_n of_o many_o name_n be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o yet_o as_o false_a and_o as_o often_o rebuffete_v as_o this_o job-trot_a have_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v lick_v it_o up_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o be_v common_o observe_v lie_v do_v improve_v by_o carry_v ibid._n p._n 153._o but_o upon_o the_o socinian_n and_o quaker_n scheme_n one_o of_o god_n attribute_n must_v fight_v with_o and_o conquer_v the_o other_o and_o his_o justice_n must_v quit_v the_o field_n to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v great_a nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o god_n attribute_n combat_n and_o conquer_v each_o other_o do_v believe_v and_o say_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o all_o jar_n and_o strife_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o so_o believe_v or_o say_v be_v false_a and_o do_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o snake_n p._n 152._o do_v say_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v great_o exalt_v in_o that_o it_o do_v require_v and_o accept_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfactory_a offer_v which_o christ_n do_v give_v of_o himself_o to_o offend_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o god_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v also_o great_o exalt_v in_o find_v out_o and_o afford_v that_o mean_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o these_o be_v fulfil_v infinite_o in_o the_o wonderful_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o complete_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n all_o this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n though_o with_o his_o false_a glossing_n he_o will_v represent_v w._n p._n and_o the_o quaker_n as_o denier_n hereof_o yet_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o wâ—_n p_n opponent_n and_o oppose_v by_o he_o though_o insinuate_o and_o snakelike_a he_o say_v p._n 151._o w._n p._n deny_v the_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n why_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o p._n 231._o now_o reader_n whether_o exceed_v in_o impudence_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o liberal_a character_n and_o charge_n that_o we_o deny_v this_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o himself_o in_o refuse_v they_o same_o term_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o show_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n make_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v false_o give_v of_o we_o p._n 143._o they_o he_o it_z must_v now_o be_v read_v can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o charge_n from_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o snake_n next_o quote_v p._n 154._o a_o passage_n from_o w._n p._n but_o name_n neither_o book_n nor_o page_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v from_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n receive_v and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o than_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n total_o exclude_v that_o be_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o his_o opponent_n contend_v for_o yet_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v he_o have_v expose_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o satan_n disrobe_v a_o poor_a shift_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o w._n p_n argument_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v please_v to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o w._n p_n argument_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v by_o a_o poor_a cunning_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v thus_o christ_n farther_z paraphrase_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n v_o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o where_o he_o as_o well_o argue_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o from_o their_o forgive_a other_o as_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o now_o if_o this_o exposer_n can_v also_o show_v the_o poorness_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o of_o mat._n 6.14_o but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o mat._n 18.23_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o may_v then_o be_v deem_v a_o thorough_a pace_a exposer_n till_o than_o i_o must_v think_v that_o his_o expose_v be_v much_o more_o poor_a than_o the_o argument_n which_o w._n p._n do_v show_n do_v arise_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o snake_n last_o quotation_n from_o our_o book_n in_o this_o section_n he_o make_v from_o serious_a apology_n p._n 148._o in_o very_o false_a and_o injurious_a sort_n he_o thus_o say_v and_o quote_v p._n 154._o w._n p._n speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n whole_o without_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o w._n p._n do_v oppose_v in_o the_o place_n above_o refer_v to_o in_o these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o whole_a world_n yes_o exposer_n it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o for_o our_o so_o deny_v and_o affirm_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o be_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v rom._n 3.24_o 28._o rom._n 5.1_o tit._n 3.7_o than_o not_o whole_o without_o we_o ibid._n p._n 155._o see_v this_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o
outward_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o teach_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o this_o outward_a teach_v in_o its_o end_n and_o in_o its_o continuance_n be_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n ibid._n p._n 168._o this_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o baptise_v be_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o must_v have_v perpetual_o attend_v his_o ministry_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n or_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o complete_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v this_o snake_n will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o affirm_v but_o himself_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o perpetual_o attend_v his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 168._o upon_o all_o which_o account_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o where_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o attain_v as_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 10.47_o if_o where_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attain_v the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v still_o necessary_a because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n command_v act_v 10.48_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v baptise_a then_o why_o be_v not_o circumcision_n also_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o concern_v which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o cornelius_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_a this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o intend_v or_o command_v outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 169._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o among_o those_o thing_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v thus_o immediate_o from_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o one_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n that_o he_o charge_v grievous_a disease_n send_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 30._o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o snake_n by_o beg_v every_o matter_n in_o question_n take_v they_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o then_o in_o usual_a assurance_n run_v on_o in_o his_o doughty_a manner_n without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o authority_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v or_o disprove_v what_o we_o have_v often_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o deliver_v to_o that_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v any_o institution_n at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o vers_n 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o a_o narration_n of_o somewhat_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o contain_v not_o any_o institution_n or_o command_v as_o the_o observe_a reader_n may_v find_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n herein_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o institution_n or_o command_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v single_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n deliver_v it_o in_o word_n who_o import_n can_v not_o be_v question_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v take_v bread_n so_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o he_o repeat_v the_o imperative_fw-it word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o head_n he_o seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n so_o to_o have_v place_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o import_v any_o command_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o import_v any_o command_n or_o institution_n which_o because_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o if_o he_o think_v the_o word_n as_o often_o to_o have_v some_o imperative_fw-it force_v let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o that_o imperative_fw-it force_n be_v more_o than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o westminster_n call_v upon_o john_n thompson_n late_o one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n i_o easy_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v conclude_v the_o imperarative_a force_n of_o these_o word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o will_v go_v as_o occasion_n call_v to_o westminster_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o visit._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n lie_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o institution_n that_o he_o charge_v grievous_a disease_n send_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 30._o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v any_o such_o stress_n upon_o it_o for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o narration_n of_o fact_n tell_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v do_v that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v but_o give_v no_o command_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v second_o the_o apostle_n redargu_v the_o corinthian_n evil_a practice_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o unseasonable_a eat_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o query_n of_o they_o vers_n 22._o what!_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o have_v attend_v their_o irreverent_a greedy_a and_o drunken_a practice_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n it_o be_v and_o nothing_o strange_a that_o intemperance_n shall_v bring_v weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o final_o death_n but_o the_o snake_n will_v put_v the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o stretch_v they_o to_o signify_v grievous_a disease_n all_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o we_o say_v grievous_a disease_n be_v send_v among_o a_o people_n it_o do_v at_o least_o imply_v something_o more_o than_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o usual_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o a_o judgement_n this_o the_o snake_n seem_v to_o suggest_v but_o offer_v not_o to_o prove_v neither_o can_v he_o or_o that_o those_o corinthian_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sickly_a etc._n etc._n than_o what_o may_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o intemperance_n above_o speak_v of_o ibid._n p._n 169._o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v censure_v the_o preach_v down_o this_o and_o the_o other_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o quaker_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o but_o who_o they_o do_v damn_v the_o snake_n be_v not_o herein_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o charge_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o snake_n have_v indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v p._n 290._o forego_v say_v that_o g._n f._n write_v but_o where_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v but_o if_o g._n f._n have_v so_o write_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o have_v equal_v himself_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v the_o snake_n see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o come_v else_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o who_o measurable_o do_v witness_v this_o regeneration_n do_v not_o therefore_o equal_a themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o other_o since_o the_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 192._o thus_o while_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v and_o infinity_o in_o righteousness_n as_o show_v before_o they_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o delusion_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o infallibility_n discern_v and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o give_v as_o please_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o through_o obedience_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n but_o such_o evidence_n there_o be_v and_o they_o who_o persevere_v to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o true_a discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o as_o they_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o measure_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o false_a in_o his_o charge_n concern_v infallibility_n discern_v and_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o abusive_a and_o false_a in_o say_v we_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v this_o p._n 192_o 193._o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n be_v narrative_a etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o suppose_n that_o st._n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v in_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n instance_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o adversary_n gross_a lie_n what_o follow_v will_v show_v g._n k._n have_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entiul_v gross_a error_n and_o also_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o 1696._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n w._n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3.9_o to_o which_o tho._n elwood_n reply_v though_o he_o g._n k._n deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v matth._n 24.26_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o thus_o thomas_n elwood_n who_o query_v the_o snake_n call_v arraign_v though_o by_o a_o very_a gross_a abuse_n in_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o t._n e._n do_v here_o query_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n why_o and_o what_o else_o than_o the_o conjecture_v offer_v by_o t._n e._n do_v occasion_n the_o apostle_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o quote_v but_o this_o he_o drop_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o question_n and_o for_o answer_n fling_v gross_a lie_n ibid._n p._n 193._o and_o at_o a_o meeting_n or_o council_n of_o their_o minister_n about_o the_o year_n 1678._o which_o will_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o hereafter_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v then_o particular_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v here_o only_a reply_n to_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n hereon_o where_o he_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n prove_v themselves_o great_a than_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v before_o john_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n here_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o i._o e._n do_v in_o most_o abusive_a manner_n insinuate_v his_o base_a and_o viperlike_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n matth._n 11.11_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n herein_o and_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n which_o they_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v have_v never_o say_v ibid._n p._n 193._o now_o they_o have_v treat_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o they_o run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o no_o such_o treatment_n be_v give_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v by_o he_o suggest_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o be_v not_o less_o false_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o t._n ellwood_n answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a aforementioned_a g._n k._n have_v in_o that_o narrative_a
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
oppose_v his_o church_n whether_o his_o own_o king_n or_o other_o whence_o else_o do_v proceed_v that_o seditious_a libel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n own_a by_o the_o communion_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o yet_o one_o and_o he_o no_o small_a member_n do_v once_o publish_v a_o sheet_n entitle_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o his_o word_n in_o that_o sheet_n be_v these_o p._n 5._o here_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n of_o submission_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exact_o consider_v first_o all_o general_a word_n how_o large_a soever_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tacit_fw-la exception_n and_o reserve_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o how_o comprehensive_a soever_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o and_o though_o by_o our_o form_n of_o marriage_n the_o party_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o till_o death_n they_o do_v part_n yet_o few_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v for_o odious_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o not_o name_v upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o they_o carry_v still_o their_o own_o force_n with_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o two_o article_n in_o the_o constitution_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o the_o most_o important_a and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v give_v such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v those_o together_o here_o then_o be_v two_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o our_o constitution_n the_o one_o be_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o renounce_v of_o all_o resistance_n in_o case_n that_o be_v invade_v â—â—is_fw-la plain_n that_o our_o liberty_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n if_o the_o other_o against_o all_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o thâ—_n word_n therefore_o since_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o our_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v to_o secure_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o article_n against_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o soften_v as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v this_o thus_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o inquire_v whether_o herein_o be_v assert_v a_o principle_n of_o resist_v by_o arm_n such_o as_o oppose_v their_o church_n whether_o their_o own_o king_n or_o other_o nor_o whether_o they_o have_v so_o soften_v the_o article_n against_o resistance_n as_o not_o sometime_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o these_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o observe_a reader_n and_o only_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n at_o guildhall_n 11_o december_n 1688._o this_o same_o article_n against_o resistance_n be_v not_o soften_v or_o as_o the_o snake_n word_n it_o whether_o those_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v not_o sign_n it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o resist_v by_o arm_n such_o as_o oppose_v their_o church_n whether_o their_o own_o king_n or_o other_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o go_v back_o and_o grow_v stiff_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o conduct_n in_o they_o can_v not_o abate_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o present_v establish_v government_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o clear_v they_o of_o have_v that_o viz._n resistance_n in_o principle_n which_o some_o do_v first_o practice_n and_o then_o deny_v and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v first_o deny_v and_o then_o practice_v reason_n for_o which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v by_o both_o side_n give_v ibid._n p._n 205._o nay_o far_o they_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n that_o they_o may_v force_v their_o religion_n upon_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o snake_n thus_o paint_v the_o heathenism_n of_o persecution_n by_o call_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n sure_o he_o forget_v past_a practice_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dragoon_n we_o to_o church_n and_o force_v their_o religion_n upon_o we_o and_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n nay_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v that_o embrace_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mahometan_n principle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n in_o point_n of_o force_n though_o they_o can_v now_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o way_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 204._o our_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o principle_n against_o use_v outward_a force_n for_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n how_o can_v they_o who_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n have_v always_o to_o use_v the_o snake_n term_n much_o cry_v up_o a_o principle_n against_o use_v outward_a force_n at_o all_o soften_v the_o article_n against_o resistance_n much_o less_o force_v their_o religion_n upon_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n no_o it_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o our_o practice_n but_o by_o those_o who_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v it_o have_v be_v we_o have_v often_o deep_o suffer_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o liberty_n the_o turk_n give_v to_o other_o to_o retain_v and_o exercise_v their_o own_o respective_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n even_o in_o and_o under_o their_o dominion_n do_v not_o bespeak_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o quaker_n have_v never_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n let_v i_o first_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o active_a they_o be_v against_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_n in_o 1650_o to_o his_o restauration_n 1660._o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v act_n against_o the_o king_n and_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o from_o 1650_o to_o 1660_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o become_v quaker_n do_v so_o act_n or_o join_n but_o the_o charge_n be_v as_o well_o malicious_a as_o false_a for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quaker_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o e._n b._n date_v his_o epist._n prefix_v to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1658_o say_v p._n 7._o it_o be_v now_o about_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o id._n p._n 13._o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o p._n 17_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1654._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o south_n part_v what_o quaker_n then_o be_v there_o in_o 1650_o to_o act_v against_o the_o king_n or_o join_v with_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o ibid._n they_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o justify_v all_o the_o rebellion_n before_o their_o own_o time_n as_o they_o join_v with_o all_o afterward_o it_o be_v false_a they_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n neither_o be_v they_o a_o gather_v people_n when_o that_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o glory_n in_o it_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o to_o those_o who_o come_v afterward_o into_o power_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o they_o not_o of_o exprobration_n to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o righteous_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o as_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o redress_v they_o be_v plain_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v needs_o have_v such_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o
glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n give_v at_o his_o court_n at_o dunfirmlin_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o august_n 1650._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_a have_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o that_o declaration_n there_o say_v though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n heakn_v to_o evil_a council_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o king_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v very_o grievous_a crime_n evil_a council_n bloodshed_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o there_o crave_v pardon_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o snake_n thus_o to_o object_v wickedness_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a evil_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v prince_n and_o denunciation_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o iniquity_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v some_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o elisha_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o benhadad_a king_n of_o aram_n when_o he_o tell_v hazael_n the_o king_n servant_n who_o do_v afterward_o commit_v the_o murder_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v recover_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ibid._n they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n the_o spiritual_a thunder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n if_o by_o the_o they_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n he_o claim_v membership_n in_o it_o be_v then_o too_o true_a that_o they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n viz._n excommunicato_n capiendo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n and_o by_o both_o we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v but_o if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_n they_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v find_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n p._n 206._o from_o e._n b_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v a_o part_n thus_o direct_v to_o all_o you_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n and_o cavelliers_n and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o quote_v and_o mangle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o explanatory_a part_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n by_o piecemeal_n yet_o not_o but_o under_o the_o direction_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o perverse_a exposition_n and_o i._o be_v in_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n to_o e._n b._n herein_o we_o will_v first_o see_v and_o examine_v by_o give_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v and_o next_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v hellish_a thundering_n from_o a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o like_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v very_o imperious_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v false_o assert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o controversy_n be_v against_o you_o even_o my_o hand_n in_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o already_o and_o you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o your_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o you_o in_o battle_n and_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v know_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o against_o my_o powerful_a truth_n itself_o and_o because_o you_o attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n therefore_o i_o rise_v in_o fury_n against_o you_o and_o will_v have_v war_n with_o all_o your_o follower_n herein_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n have_v be_v evident_o against_o you_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o remain_v in_o rebellion_n in_o your_o mind_n in_o hatch_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o your_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n and_o your_o cruel_a desperate_a invention_n and_o plot_n of_o wickedness_n conceive_v in_o your_o curse_a womb_n have_v be_v break_v and_o you_o cut_v short_a in_o your_o desire_n yet_o you_o repent_v not_o nor_o will_v see_v how_o you_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o a_o prey_n in_o house_n and_o land_n and_o person_n to_o they_o who_o i_o raise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o give_v power_n over_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v harden_v and_o your_o cruelty_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o my_o servant_n can_v be_v measure_v where_o you_o have_v any_o power_n you_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n to_o despise_v my_o name_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vain_a hope_n you_o feed_v and_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v in_o your_o cruel_a womb_n of_o tyranny_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o yourselves_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o my_o hand_n be_v against_o you_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o except_o you_o repent_v shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o and_o pursue_v you_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o destruction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n and_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o lordly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v think_v to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o my_o heritage_n shall_v be_v enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bondage_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v your_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o evermore_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o against_o those_o same_o evil_a practice_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o declaration_n foremention_v do_v desire_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v overtake_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o e._n b._n say_v you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o you_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n false_o gloss_n with_o his_o i._n e._n to_o restore_v the_o king_n but_o as_o e._n b._n say_v himself_o because_o you_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o say_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a find_v that_o those_o their_o attempt_n will_v be_v reward_v with_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o overthrow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o further_a e._n b._n in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o or_o chief_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o party_n no_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v truce_n with_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o suffer_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o general_n colonel_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v abundant_o wax_v fat_a and_o exalt_v through_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n and_o now_o you_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v handle_v you_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v set_v down_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
conscientious_a people_n which_o they_o once_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v he_o say_v thus_o p._n 5._o to_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n many_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o keep_v peace_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o unruly_a and_o rude_a you_o have_v put_v out_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o the_o bruit_n upon_o they_o that_o matter_n not_o religion_n nor_o law_n that_o these_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n government_n teacher_n nor_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v god_n nor_o scripture_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n begin_v his_o quotation_n many_o valiant_a captain_n soldiers_z and_o officer_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v among_o you_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o than_o seven_o man_n and_o can_v have_v turn_v one_o to_o seven_o man_n who_o because_o of_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v faithful_a towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v for_o say_v thou_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o for_o wear_v their_o hat_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v p._n 211._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v quaker_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o army_n because_o by_o this_o they_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o be_v quaker_n for_o say_v thou_o and_o not_o take_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v quaker_n while_n in_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o the_o snake_n manner_n of_o suggest_v yet_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o true_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o there_o then_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o first_o religious_a tenderness_n so_o there_o also_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o that_o religious_a tenderness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o in_o their_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o martial_a affair_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o some_o of_o both_o these_o have_v their_o understanding_n so_o far_o open_v as_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o respect_v person_n with_o tongue_n or_o hat_n though_o such_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o and_o deny_v fight_v yet_o they_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o quaker_n the_o note_a saltmarsh_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n refuse_v from_o a_o conscientious_a tenderness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o cromwell_n r._n eccleston_n use_v the_o plain_a language_n to_o oliver_n and_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o very_o many_o beside_o quaker_n use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o therefore_o when_o g._n f._n say_v p._n 6._o as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 211._o oh_o how_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o when_o thousand_o of_o we_o go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o you_o &_o c_o he_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v mean_v in_o they_o word_n thousand_o of_o we_o thousand_o of_o quaker_n because_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v 1642._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n speak_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o as_o old_a as_o he_o can_v date_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o quaker_n 1650._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quaker_n that_o then_o go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o first_o engage_v in_o that_o cause_n and_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o it_o do_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o so_o do_v some_o also_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o bold_a in_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v real_o of_o we_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o george_n fox_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o those_o last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o which_o he_o malicious_o leave_v out_o they_o be_v these_o p._n 6._o oh_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o light_n that_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o root_n of_o war_n here_o g._n f._n show_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o understanding_n god_n have_v open_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o gradual_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n first_o leave_v off_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o thus_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o too_o much_o work_n or_o too_o great_a difficulty_n thus_o they_o refuse_v first_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o spoil_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o to_o use_v other_o than_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o this_o their_o conscientious_a tenderness_n though_o despise_v by_o man_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o peaceable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n do_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o whereby_o they_o can_v at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o light_n that_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o root_n of_o war_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v witness_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o to_o love_n enemy_n do_v know_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n take_v away_o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o who_o they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n he_o tell_v p._n 4._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v overturn_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o swordman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cavalier_n who_o they_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o adversary_n injustice_n perversion_n and_o falsehood_n please_v to_o consider_v g._n f_n word_n immediate_o forego_v these_o last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v who_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a not_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o spear_n but_o by_o his_o power_n in_o which_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n give_v against_o his_o dependence_n upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o his_o deliverance_n by_o it_o but_o further_a to_o show_v the_o foolish_a malice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o false_a suggestion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n that_o g._n f._n mean_v in_o those_o word_n and_o all_o swordman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n because_o this_o be_v print_v in_o 1659._o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v before_o that_o but_o the_o swordman_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o g._n f._n then_o write_v to_o who_o have_v once_o feel_v and_o know_v something_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o be_v then_o depart_v from_o it_o ibid._n so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o disow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o but_o themselves_o upon_o all_o the_o forego_n the_o inference_n be_v malicious_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o we_o or_o the_o quaker_n or_o that_o the_o threaten_v overturn_v shall_v be_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n do_v read_v they_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o thesis_n viz._n that_o god_n can_v speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n now_o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v impose_v that_o silence_n upon_o himself_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o men._n ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n tho._n ellwood_n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n how_o know_v the_o snake_n that_o thomas_n ellwood_n do_v not_o say_v he_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o what_o he_o there_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o if_o t._n e._n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o plain_a proposition_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o abdicated_a snake_n positive_o say_v he_o do_v from_o who_o mouth_n do_v the_o priest_n denounce_v that_o lie_n unless_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o that_o he_o wrong_n t._n e._n in_o the_o quotation_n also_o which_o he_o give_v thus_o t._n e._n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n but_o t._n ellwood_n word_n be_v they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o the_o snake_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o t._n be_v proposition_n on_o which_o the_o remain_a part_n depend_v which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o p._n 254._o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o with_o some_o addition_n in_o p._n 273._o to_o make_v the_o more_o noise_n for_o the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o tho._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v without_o nibble_v and_o take_v t._n be_v word_n by_o piecemeal_o disprove_v they_o or_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v it_o may_v answer_v his_o purpose_n otherwise_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm._n ibid._n g._n fox_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n bear_v date_n the_o 3_o d._n month_n 1677._o command_n severe_o that_o the_o friend_n testimony_n against_o tithe_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o vigour_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o word_n command_v severe_o nor_o vigour_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o this_o scoff_v snake_n call_v decretal_a the_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o for_o any_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prepare_v war_n against_o you_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v that_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a creature_n and_o you_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v the_o outward_a thing_n from_o you_o again_o here_o the_o snake_n stop_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o christian_a minister_n shall_v free_o give_v as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o the_o priest_n do_v love_v the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v free_o be_v what_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o if_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o offer_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o free_o receive_v though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o snake_n quarrel_v with_o this_o quotation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n creature_n bestow_v upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v a_o reason_n have_v i_o not_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o himself_o may_v hope_v to_o get_v a_o share_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o g._n f_n epistle_n the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o the_o quotation_n thus_o so_o all_o the_o preacher_n for_o tithe_n and_o money_n and_o the_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o spirit_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o again_o dash_v out_o several_a line_n which_o mention_v the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o tythe-monger_n upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o those_o persecute_v spoiler_n and_o therefore_o say_v g._n f._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o pervert_v this_o passage_n the_o snake_n have_v print_v it_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a comment_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o add_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o by_o those_o word_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n word_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v to_o those_o that_o exact_v not_o to_o those_o that_o pay_v tithe_n but_o as_o he_o have_v pervert_v this_o quotation_n to_o render_v the_o quaker_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o government_n by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a authority_n against_o it_o so_o he_o crafty_o but_o false_o say_v g._n f._n conclude_v his_o epistle_n abovesaid_a with_o these_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o after_o those_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n which_o show_v the_o war_n before_o mention_v be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o suffer_a testimony_n and_o this_o also_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n ibid._n p._n 247._o there_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n as_o settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v false_a and_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n sign_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o friend_n and_o their_o yearly_o meet_v do_v not_o say_v or_o imply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o right_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o tithe_n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n either_o to_o deny_v tithe_n what_o when_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o the_o law_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o same_o reign_n and_o not_o much_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o express_v statute-law_n for_o tithe_n enjoin_v own_v of_o the_o 6_o article_n viz._n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o martyr_n that_o then_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o keep_v it_o do_v not_o think_v so_o again_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o make_v in_o popish_a time_n fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n though_o such_o as_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o popish_a religion_n must_v have_v yet_o
bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n for_o any_o care_n or_o pity_v these_o priest_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v of_o they_o or_o show_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 250._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n by_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o be_v subscription_n of_o man_n for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n too_o must_v be_v assemble_v and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n yet_o this_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o say_v they_o send_v up_o in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v not_o see_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 251._o so_o that_o he_o throw_v out_o his_o scoff_v lie_v of_o a_o humble_v threaten_v at_o a_o venture_n on_o hear-say_n from_o other_o or_o his_o own_o bare_a surmise_n of_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v true_a proof_n it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n 345_o 346_o foregoing_a yet_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n herein_o i_o will_v remark_n upon_o his_o quotation_n from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n against_o tithe_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v p._n 251._o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v of_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o he_o begin_v his_o quotation_n thus_o the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n here_o he_o stop_v and_o dash_v out_o what_o follow_v as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n the_o command_v of_o man_n must_v be_v disannul_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o abrogate_v the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n have_v abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n which_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o annul_v the_o command_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o abrogate_a law_n i_o think_v it_o must_v but_o how_o must_v it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o insinuate_v that_o they_o then_o will_v rebel_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a insinuation_n yes_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v annul_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n because_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o p._n 3._o immediate_o forego_v the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o give_v tithe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n now_o for_o what_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o quotation_n which_o be_v this_o now_o if_o you_o the_o then_o parliament_n act_n in_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v hold_v up_o tithe_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o have_v take_v away_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n life_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v till_o death_n in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o corner_n for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o that_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n this_o the_o snake_n conceal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o worth_a mind_v if_o quaker_n be_v imprison_v till_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v mind_v it_o or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o do_v very_o high_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o abrogate_a jewish_a law_n to_o represent_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o then_o power_n their_o case_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o same_o power_n by_o and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v know_v such_o suffering_n the_o snake_n continue_v thus_o and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a quotation_n here_o be_v three_o abuse_n which_o the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o this_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v twine_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v he_o give_v for_o our_o friend_n word_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v print_v bearing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v change_v for_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o connection_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o go_v before_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o now_o it_o must_v out_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o day_n in_o nasty_a holes_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o lie_v so_o close_o in_o nasty_n holes_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o abuse_n be_v his_o parenthesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n which_o he_o put_v as_o look_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v these_o that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n but_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o friend_n do_v lie_v in_o nasty_n holes_n be_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n his_o three_o abuse_n be_v after_o these_o word_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o these_o last_o word_n stand_v not_o thus_o in_o that_o page_n but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n high_o and_o be_v a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n prison_v to_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v drunken_a as_o abundance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o some_o therefore_o keep_v it_o clear_a from_o off_o your_o own_o head_n we_o warn_v you_o which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n now_o take_v for_o his_o quotation_n from_o p._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o then_o give_v a_o dash_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v who_o will_v throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o true_a church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v come_v up_o since_o his_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n according_o ibid._n p._n 252._o he_o quote_v thus_o from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n say_v the_o snake_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o p._n 40._o give_v why_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o priesthood_n that_o take_v tithe_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o priesthood_n now_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o very_o great_a and_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v ibid._n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a paper_n page_n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o
think_v that_o outward_a institution_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o guard_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o steeplehouse_n can_v be_v god_n house_n i_o have_v above-shewn_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v below_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o call_v one_o of_o these_o god_n house_n now_o since_o the_o legal_a temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o so_o for_o outward_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v judge_v outward_a institution_n necessary_a to_o guard_n preserve_v and_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abolish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v so_o divine_o and_o solemn_o command_v the_o talk_n of_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o that_o afford_v no_o warrant_n be_v a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o knack_n of_o priest-craft_n our_o detect_n and_o oppose_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o priest_n pour_v forth_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o part_v with_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n what_o he_o prate_v ibid._n of_o sacrilege_n rob_v of_o god_n in_o this_o gospel-day_n seize_v his_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o jewish_a expression_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o gospel-day_n they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bring_v outward_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ox_n sheep_n turtle_n flower_n wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o must_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n empty_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v must_v that_o be_v outward_a as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o same_o pray_v where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o commutation_n of_o those_o for_o these_o now_o in_o use_n as_o easter_n offering_n woman_n church_a as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o whole_a train_n of_o such_o ceremonial_a fragment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v any_o discharge_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o become_v obligatory_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o his_o idle_a tattle_n how_o little_a do_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o because_o of_o his_o abdication_n or_o do_v too_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n regard_v how_o empty_a of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o appear_v full-handed_n to_o they_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o if_o prayer_n ready_a make_v and_o read_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o repeat_v by_o rote_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o will_v yield_v he_o something_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o calf_n from_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o he_o than_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n it_o will_v serve_v such_o priest_n turn_v though_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n ibid._n p._n 263._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ten_o part_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v god_n tribute_n universal_o pay_v to_o he_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v universal_o pay_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v never_o pay_v nor_o but_o once_o give_v as_o appear_v and_o then_o expressy_a call_v a_o gift_n gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.2_o 4._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v pay_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o legal_a command_n for_o it_o which_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o only_a during_o that_o law_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v and_o have_v produce_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a discharge_n from_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n heb._n 7.12_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a discharge_n for_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n ibid._n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v quaker_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o testimony_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v do_v ibid._n it_o be_v say_v of_o hannibal_n that_o he_o never_o fight_v without_o a_o ambush_n so_o the_o quaker_n never_o write_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o slanderer_n he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_v lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v slander_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 10.18_o this_o snake_n have_v make_v sure_a of_o that_o title_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o hatred_n have_v open_v his_o lie_a lip_n to_o expose_v his_o folly_n by_o utter_v a_o slander_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o body_n that_o read_v our_o book_n may_v convict_v he_o of_o nothing_o be_v write_v more_o plain_o single_o and_o free_a from_o reserve_n or_o double_a meaning_n than_o our_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o ibid._n p._n 264._o i_o see_v the_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v whereby_o to_o escape_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v viz._n that_o their_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n than_o a_o protestant_n civil_a government_n true_o it_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o affect_v both_o it_o do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n as_o one_a repute_v every_o clergy_n however_o otherwise_o denominate_v which_o exact_v tithe_n in_o that_o and_o so_o far_o popish_a and_o 2_o dly_a it_o affect_v the_o clergy_n principal_o as_o those_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a protestant_a subject_n for_o not_o feed_v the_o clergy_n with_o tithe_n but_o that_o we_o never_o endeavour_v to_o smooth_a it_o to_o the_o government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o refuse_v tithe_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o man_n only_o our_o constant_a practice_n in_o deny_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v do_v sufficient_o disprove_v ibid._n they_o grievous_o accuse_v f._n bugg_n in_o that_o he_o most_o shameful_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o renew_v and_o assert_v he_o wickliff_n and_o other_o famous_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o priest_n and_o popish_a imposition_n and_o oppression_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o wickliff_n testimony_n as_o we_o be_v be_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n or_o any_o force_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v leave_v free_a ibid._n p._n 265._o but_o will_v the_o quaker_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o tithe_n this_o be_v extreme_o shallow_a will_v the_o priest_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o this_o snake_n himself_o who_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v father_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o not_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o tie_v other_o against_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n to_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o ibid._n p._n 266._o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n long_o before_o levi_n etc._n etc._n tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o melchisedec_n but_o give_v that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v both_o by_o moses_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.2_o 4._o and_o that_o but_o once_o viz._n by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o that_o not_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n ibid._n the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v
tithe_n as_o be_v due_a to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o melchisedec_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v the_o snake_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o some_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o instance_n for_o the_o present_a andrew_z willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_n controversy_n p._n 315._o where_o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o claim_v by_o this_o same_o plea_n which_o the_o snake_n now_o claim_v say_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v he_o say_v this_o only_a of_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o afterward_o add_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v priesthood_n be_v eternal_a he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n be_v order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedec_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o priest_n even_o the_o gospel_n minister_n from_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o he_o confine_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o heb._n 7.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n edw._n reynolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1658._o p._n 528._o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v thus_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v unto_o any_o other_o either_o as_o successor_n or_o vicar_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a unction_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v themselves_o priest_n by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n follow_v his_o own_o principle_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v avoid_v throw_v away_o his_o idle_a and_o false_a notion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o reader_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v refute_v his_o bold_a but_o groundless_a assertion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o consequent_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o that_o order_n do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o ibid._n p._n 267._o nor_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v tything_n of_o abraham_n mention_v as_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o rise_v of_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v only_o occasional_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o those_o early_a age_n how_o prove_v the_o snake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v since_o this_o of_o gen._n 24.18_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v place_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blasphemous_o as_o dr._n willet_n aforequoted_a style_n it_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v tithe_n give_v they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n why_o else_o will_v he_o by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o priest-craft_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n numb_a 18.24_o deut._n 18.1_o and_o levit._n 27.32_o 33._o which_o appoint_v the_o tyâ—he_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v now_o payable_a to_o his_o false_o pretend_a evangelical_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o further_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v according_a to_o his_o blasphemous_a as_o before_o observe_v pretence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v how_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n at_o that_o day_n quadrate_n with_o the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n in_o this_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o those_o four_o text_n which_o the_o snake_n quote_v but_o give_v not_o the_o word_n because_o that_o will_v have_v do_v he_o disservice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o numb_a 18.24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o second_o be_v deut._n 18.1_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o israel_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o his_o inheritance_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v levit._n 27.32_o 33._o and_o concern_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n even_o of_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o search_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a neither_o shall_v he_o change_v it_o at_o all_o then_o both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n till_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o use_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a have_v not_o that_o portion_n only_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o a_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o portion_n of_o land_n a_o twelve_o among_o the_o tribe_n it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o a_o ten_o for_o that_o their_o deprivation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o sy_n those_o of_o every_o year_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o every_o one_o that_o pay_v they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v his_o share_n ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n of_o thy_o wine_n and_o of_o thy_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o person_n pay_v his_o tithe_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o money_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o bestow_v that_o money_n ver_fw-la 26._o for_o whatsoever_o his_o soul_n lust_v after_o for_o ox_n or_o for_o sheep_n or_o for_o wine_n or_o for_o strong_a drink_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v thou_o and_o thy_o household_n this_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o every_o year_n then_o second_o there_o be_v those_o of_o every_o three_o year_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o stranger_n
who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o yet_o more_o if_o need_v may_v be_v urge_v from_o vers_fw-la 18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o what_o commandment_n be_v this_o which_o be_v disannul_v that_o carnal_a commandment_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5_o 16._o after_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v make_v and_o maintain_v here_o then_o that_o law_n that_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n take_v tithe_n of_o that_o people_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o change_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n disannul_v if_o this_o be_v not_o one_o word_n against_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n ibid._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v plain_a intimation_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o continuance_n particular_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o intimation_n oh_o oh_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o must_v the_o world_n be_v decimate_v by_o intimation_n do_v god_n right_a god_n due_a god_n tithe_n depend_v upon_o intimation_n at_o last_o must_v all_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o hen._n 8._o till_o now_o all_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o concern_v in_o withhold_a impropriation_n from_o the_o priest_n be_v damn_a for_o sacrilege_n upon_o intimation_n only_o this_o sufficient_o intimate_v what_o sort_n of_o fellow_n this_o snake_n must_v be_v well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o plain_a his_o intimation_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v in_o the_o margin_n feed_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o tithe_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o this_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o tithe_n nor_o the_o levite_n who_o take_v they_o for_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o tithe_n give_v numb_a 18.21_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o minister_a about_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o touch_v they_o numb_a 4.15_o no_o nor_o to_o see_v they_o vers_n 20._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o any_o remove_n and_o to_o pack_v up_o and_o cover_v close_o all_o the_o part_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o levite_n may_v come_v near_o to_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v their_o burden_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n they_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o live_v eat_v or_o feed_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n hence_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o tithe_n that_o if_o a_o continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v intimate_v here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continuace_n of_o those_o offering_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v abrogate_a so_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o further_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n in_o his_o comparison_n yet_o his_o allusion_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o shadowy_a thing_n will_v still_o have_v as_o what_o he_o mention_n have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n that_o since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v luke_n 10.7_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o under_o the_o law_n minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v free_o and_o without_o blame_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o receive_v such_o necessary_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o by_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 271._o but_o we_o need_v no_o new_a commandment_n for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v of_o more_o force_n viz._n there_o need_v not_o a_o positive_a or_o express_a prohibition_n or_o verbal_a abrogation_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n that_o law_n be_v temporary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v and_o now_o expire_v it_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v to_o answer_v that_o dispensation_n appropriate_v to_o that_o levitical_a tribe_n and_o typical_a priesthood_n restrain_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o other_o spot_n of_o ground_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v tythable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o all_o this_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o atonement_n for_o mankind_n so_o that_o a_o express_a abrogation_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o a_o express_a repeal_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o will_v expire_v of_o course_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v ibid._n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o nothing_o else_o of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n indeed_o snake_n this_o be_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o protestant_a writer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o dr._n fulk_n on_o heb._n 7._o §_o 4._o say_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a duty_n be_v obrogated_a by_o christ._n dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n before_o quote_v five_o general_n controversy_n p._n 314._o argue_v against_o the_o rhemist_n who_o with_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o his_o honour_n say_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o flat_a word_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v ergo_fw-la also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o tithe_n thomas_n wilson_n in_o his_o christian_a dictionary_n on_o the_o word_n tithe_n though_o a_o zealous_a contend_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o other_o oblation_n be_v figure_v christ._n among_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v first_o instance_n chemnitius_n in_o harm_n evang._n c._n 109._o he_o have_v distinguish_v tithe_n into_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a say_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n thus_o porro_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la disputatione_n christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeis_n patet_fw-la christum_fw-la decimarum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremoniales_fw-la leges_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la opponit_fw-la enim_fw-la iis_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la forenses_fw-la &_o morales_fw-la leges_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la autem_fw-la lex_fw-la per_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sublata_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la inepte_v quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o see_v by_o this_o dispute_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pharisee_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n throw_v off_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o to_o they_o he_o oppose_v judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n therefore_o
it_o be_v not_o unfit_o inquire_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o instance_n peter_n martyr_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o his_o common_a place_n clas_n 4._o l._n 13._o de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la §_o 18._o say_v primum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la decimas_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la idque_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o melchisedech_n quam_fw-la in_o levitis_fw-la i._n e._n first_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o tithe_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o ceremony_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o melchisedec_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n then_o have_v show_v how_o and_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v typical_a and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o do_v not_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n as_o a_o compensation_n for_o work_n he_o say_v proinde_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la persolvantur_fw-la ex_fw-la agris_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la sive_fw-la pecunia_fw-la numerata_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o decimis_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sordid_a sed_fw-la honest_a sustententur_fw-la i._n e._n therefore_o whether_o their_o wage_n or_o maintenance_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o tithe_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v maintain_v creditable_o not_o mean_o to_o this_o he_o add_v retinent_fw-la quidem_fw-la alicubi_fw-la mercedes_fw-la istae_fw-la vetus_fw-la nomen_fw-la decimarum_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la autem_fw-la locis_fw-la non_fw-la appellantur_fw-la decime_fw-la sed_fw-la stipendia_fw-la &_o salaria_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la potius_fw-la revera_fw-la sunt_fw-la mercedes_fw-la quae_fw-la laboribus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la debentur_fw-la quam_fw-la decime_fw-la i._n e._n in_o some_o place_n those_o wage_n retain_v the_o old_a name_n of_o tithe_n but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n and_o salary_n and_o true_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n rather_o wage_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o minister_n labour_n than_o tithe_n of_o all_o which_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n peter_n martyr_n though_o he_o think_v minister_n maintenance_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o yet_o he_o positive_o conclude_v tithe_n as_o tithe_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o three_o witness_n from_o abroad_o which_o i_o shall_v bring_v be_v zanchius_n tom._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 116._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la externo_fw-la where_o distinguish_v between_o the_o quota_fw-la and_o the_o alliquota_n of_o maintenance_n between_o maintenance_n in_o general_n and_o maintenance_n particular_o by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v considerari_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n bifariam_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o accidentiam_fw-la seu_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a nam_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerii_fw-la silicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la anon_o autem_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la jubeamur_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la sustententur_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la viduae_fw-la alantur_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la &_o perigrini_fw-la passim_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la etiam_fw-la testamento_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la libris_fw-la conservandum_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la fiant_fw-la contributione_n bonorum_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la decimarum_fw-la sive_fw-la votorum_fw-la sive_fw-la alio_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_n de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n illae_fw-la leges_fw-la tanquam_fw-la naturales_fw-la at_o nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a i._n e._n all_o these_o law_n concern_v first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n they_o belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v sustain_v at_o the_o cost_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o that_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v maintain_v be_v frequent_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o contribution_n of_o good_n whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n or_o of_o tithe_n or_o of_o vow_n or_o under_o any_o other_o name_n it_o matter_n not_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o these_o law_n of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n those_o law_n as_o natural_a belong_v also_o to_o we_o thus_o zanchius_n who_o in_o all_o this_o plead_v only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n he_o account_v tithe_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o couple_v they_o with_o first-fruit_n and_o vow_n which_o none_o i_o think_v doubt_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v tithe_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v so_o esteem_v they_o for_o he_o say_v at_o vero_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la considerentur_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n leges_fw-la illae_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la legibus_fw-la ceremonialibus_fw-la &_o politiis_fw-la istius_fw-la populi_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la subjecti_fw-la i._n e._n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o of_o those_o law_n be_v consider_v those_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o treat_v further_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n p._n 485._o he_o say_v de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la etiam_fw-la solvendis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la i._n e._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n also_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n this_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o inquire_v reader_n may_v find_v in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o omit_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v too_o prolix_a and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v i_o can_v also_o add_v from_o oecolampadius_n on_o ezek._n 44._o from_o melancton_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christianae_n with_o other_o who_o joint_a testimony_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o snake_n who_o be_v so_o remarkable_o eminent_a in_o a_o confident_a assurance_n as_o to_o say_v of_o tithe_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o though_o to_o the_o know_a reader_n it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v witness_n further_a to_o prove_v tithe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o witness_n more_o if_o not_o for_o his_o information_n in_o so_o know_v and_o receive_v a_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a detect_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n this_o witness_n be_v the_o snake_n against_o the_o snake_n who_o in_o p._n 267._o say_v express_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v numb_a 18.24_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 403_o 404_o 405._o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v a_o offer_v and_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o that_o textare_n but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o enthusiast_n yet_o in_o p._n 98._o he_o say_v enthusiast_n indefinite_o have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o very_o comical_a to_o see_v this_o adversary_n deal_v his_o blow_n with_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o malice_n thus_o to_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hit_v of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inspiration_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v little_a benefit_n from_o any_o because_o of_o his_o repeat_v contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o propense_a malice_n herein_o legible_a it_o be_v like_a he_o use_v less_o guard_n and_o caution_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o since_o he_o declare_v his_o assurance_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o other_o may_v have_v to_o detect_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o show_v yet_o plain_o if_o plain_a can_v be_v whether_o this_o blindness_n have_v lead_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nay_o he_o say_v p._n 319._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v here_o speak_v both_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v a_o section_n of_o tithe_n as_o payable_a to_o she_o yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o teach_v do_v cease_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o have_v sufficiency_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o men._n for_o proof_n that_o this_o sufficiency_n supersede_v all_o teach_v and_o necessary_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o turn_z to_z p._n 166_o 167._o where_n speak_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o say_v teach_v do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a how_o far_o this_o agree_v or_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v from_o he_o in_o p._n 319._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n now_o again_o to_o quotation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o p._n 38_o of_o w._n p_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n journal_n and_o be_v this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministries_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v the_o snake_n think_v as_o he_o please_v it_o will_v always_o be_v one_o good_a mark_n to_o judge_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o its_o fruit_n those_o that_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v there_o fruit_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o objection_n p._n 320._o be_v beside_o the_o point_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v it_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o man_n continuance_n in_o evil_a be_v often_o too_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v under_o as_o in_o hosea_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o theudas_n act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v above_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2.41_o by_o which_o there_o be_v at_o one_o sermon_n add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 320._o quote_v from_o p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v a_o notable_a stroke_n of_o his_o art_n in_o i_o will_v give_v the_o quotation_n first_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o then_o from_o the_o preface_n itself_o they_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v it_o but_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mend_v their_o life_n or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n or_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v its_o power_n to_o work_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o snake_n answer_v the_o question_n as_o himself_o have_v split_v it_o and_o say_v p._n 321._o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o do_v but_o answer_v one_o half_a of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o lie_v above_o in_o w._n p_n word_n and_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o minister_n but_o have_v so_o direct_v man_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a there_o may_v thousand_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v he_o and_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v false_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o abuse_v a_o passage_n in_o p._n 39_o of_o the_o forementioned_a preface_n where_o w._n p._n direct_v his_o word_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n say_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n wait_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o in_o this_o be_v the_o word_n miss_z and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v p._n 321._o hâ—w_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_a miss_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n with_o have_v miss_v when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o caution_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o which_o w._n penn_n have_v respect_n in_o they_o word_n which_o plain_o imply_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n have_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 322._o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_v but_o themselves_o we_o give_v none_o leave_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n w._n penn_n have_v true_o say_v as_o above_o it_o be_v froâ—_n a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o to_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v i_o exceed_o ibid._n p._n 324._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o p._n 83._o of_o g._n f_n journal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o p._n 28._o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o p._n 76_o 77_o foregoing_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o ibid._n p._n 325._o but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n beforementioned_a mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o
his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o much_o such_o raillery_n but_o know_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o so_o detect_v we_o but_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o great_a ignorance_n about_o the_o light_n be_v very_o apparent_a again_o he_o false_o defame_v and_o reproach_n i_o from_o p._n 28._o of_o innocency_n triumphant_a with_o excuse_v and_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n in_o the_o quaker-refuge_n he_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o it_o question_v but_o some_o not_o all_o this_o accuser_n have_v a_o most_o odious_a injurious_a course_n of_o defame_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o curtalize_a our_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o his_o famous_a author_n f._n bugg_n to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o black_a charge_n against_o i_o of_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n i_o express_o declare_v thus_o viz._n his_o accusation_n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n refuge_n that_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v be_v false_a and_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v be_v true_a p._n 47._o new_a rome_n vnm._n p._n 23._o we_o disow_v these_o expression_n and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a book_n question_v whether_o some_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o wicked_a man_n some_o by_o wise_a man_n ill_o apply_v some_o by_o good_a man_n ill_o express_v etc._n etc._n now_o at_o my_o say_n yet_o this_o question_v but_o of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o all_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v fearful_o against_o i_o as_o a_o justifier_n of_o diabolical_a suggestion_n when_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o intent_n to_o oppose_v or_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n calumny_n in_o these_o general_n odious_a and_o false_a expression_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v that_o what_o the_o true_a prohet_n speak_v be_v false_a which_o expression_n we_o utter_o deny_v as_o both_o in_o themselves_o gross_o false_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_o charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o quak._n refuge_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o author_n be_v of_o that_o quak._n refuge_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o espouse_v they_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o present_a controversy_n nor_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o seem_v to_o recite_v and_o wave_v they_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o further_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o f._n b._n that_o may_v seem_v offensive_a which_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o be_v my_o seem_a to_o grant_v the_o question_n that_o in_o some_o word_n some_o true_a prophet_n be_v mistake_v and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v a_o offence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o real_a one_o for_o i_o design_v none_o however_o i_o still_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a good_a man_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o have_v have_v their_o weakness_n and_o fail_n true_o record_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n for_o good_a end_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o be_v not_o samuel_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o mistake_v when_o he_o take_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o argument_n upon_o job_n in_o the_o ancient_a bible_n be_v mark_v that_o job_n maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o handle_v it_o evil_n again_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o evil_a matter_n but_o they_o defend_v it_o crafty_o moreover_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v he_o yet_o through_o his_o great_a torment_n and_o affliction_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o many_o inconvenience_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n see_v the_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o or_o none_o in_o israel_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o 18._o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o and_o to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v the_o young_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13._o i_o can_v instance_n ionas_n david_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v good_a man_n who_o have_v some_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v in_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n we_o true_o esteem_v the_o scripture-record_n thereof_o and_o even_o where_o the_o word_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o record_n or_o history_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o high_o esteem_v it_o for_o instruction_n and_o warn_v to_o men._n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v which_o can_v be_v no_o contempt_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o stumble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o call_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o mayor_n of_o thetford_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o priest_n want_v induction_n into_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o preach_v there_o for_o approbation_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o and_o bid_v the_o people_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whereupon_o this_o person_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o choose_v the_o say_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v none_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o take_v this_o as_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n therein_o for_o where_o either_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n wicked_a action_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n be_v therein_o mention_v the_o record_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o in_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o record_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a farther_o my_o accuser_n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v my_o saluâ—_n more_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o eleven_o article_n and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v real_o say_v i_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n or_o garment_n p._n 178._o which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n will_v make_v christ_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n a_o garment_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 58._o new_a rome_n ar._n here_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n only_o as_o with_o the_o word_n ample_o and_o accuse_v i_o with_o equivocate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a confession_n but_o real_o george_n quoth_v he_o this_o be_v not_o reassuming_a your_o christian_a testimony_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v etc._n etc._n still_o hide_v yourself_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o negative_n but_o we_o will_v know_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v profess_v and_o this_o thou_o do_v promise_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o perform_v p._n 179._o here_o he_o accuse_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n but_o very_o false_o as_o in_o the_o say_v 11_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a namely_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o this_o affirmative_a pray_v and_o as_o remote_a from_o truth_n be_v his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n book_n of_o calling_n
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n peâ—nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmaskâ—d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
god_n go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o flee_v be_v it_o not_o their_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n psal._n 44.9_o but_o say_v the_o man_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o do_v they_o so_o how_o many_o of_o they_o pray_v do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v presbyterian_a and_o from_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o since_o from_o presbytery_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n be_v such_o then_o steady_a pillar_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o any_o suffer_v or_o do_v the_o suffer_v of_o some_o few_o for_o and_o with_o the_o king_n prove_v they_o such_o martyr_n and_o if_o any_o quaker_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o true_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o as_o a_o people_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o lie_v or_o dissimulation_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o do_v bear_v no_o ill-will_a hatred_n or_o treachery_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o king_n or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o adversary_n thus_o query_n but_o what_o mean_v george_n by_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n what_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v council_n draw_v up_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o p._n 356._o answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v this_o pretend_a loyal_a person_n how_o disloyal_a he_o be_v in_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n in_o case_n any_o among_o we_o be_v indemnify_v thereby_o from_o any_o former_a misdemeanour_n let_v he_o retort_v as_o he_o please_v i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a unwarrantable_a act_n in_o he_o without_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o we_o to_o violate_v that_o act_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intention_n thereof_o in_o his_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o animosity_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n from_o those_o old_a transaction_n and_o offence_n though_o not_o we_o which_o be_v indemnify_v or_o pardon_v long_o since_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v no_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v counsel_n as_o he_o scornful_o call_v it_o in_o my_o lash_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n but_o single_o i_o argue_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v and_o check_v the_o man_n presumptuous_a folly_n and_o envy_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n when_o we_o have_v give_v no_o real_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o provocation_n and_o as_o to_o his_o retort_v viz._n but_o if_o past_a fault_n must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o quaker_n to_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n with_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n fight_v principle_n the_o quaker_n be_v as_o guilty_a in_o all_o these_o as_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n p._n 356_o 357._o rep._n the_o quaker_n still_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o spite_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o quaker_n still_o in_o general_n and_o without_o exception_n suppose_v any_o one_o former_o either_o upon_o some_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v as_o by_o some_o envious_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o justify_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n have_v somewhat_o retaliate_v upon_o they_o their_o fight_a principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o quaker_n without_o exception_n neither_o do_v they_o own_o those_o fight_a principle_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o upbraid_v other_o with_o those_o former_a transaction_n of_o war_n which_o be_v legal_o indemnify_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o stop_v their_o upbraid_v other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o concern_v or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o former_a persecution_n against_o we_o and_o put_v our_o friend_n to_o death_n in_o new-england_n which_o bloodsheding_a for_o religion_n no_o act_n of_o indemnity_n can_v just_o indemnify_v but_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 2._o so_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o these_o i._o e._n sedition_n treason_n fight_v principle_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v unjust_o asperse_v though_o his_o belove_a confederate_n associate_n g._n k._n in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 23_o 52_o 53_o 54._o in_o p._n 23._o he_o tell_v of_o presbyterian_o so_o much_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v a_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o garment_n be_v roll_v in_o blood_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o witness_n so_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a by_o that_o war_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o p._n 52._o he_o farther_o charge_v they_o thus_o viz._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a teacher_n have_v general_o manifest_v base_a and_o unchristian_a cowardice_n in_o run_v away_o from_o their_o flock_n through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o those_o they_o judge_v wolf_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n other_o lurk_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o and_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n where_o many_o time_n they_o preach_v sedition_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o instigation_n of_o who_o that_o insurrection_n happen_v 1666._o and_o in_o p._n 53._o he_o further_o add_v viz._n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n a_o way_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o p._n 54._o g._n k._n go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o general_a and_o very_o high_a charge_n viz._n and_o in_o very_a truth_n quoth_v he_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v herself_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o bloody_a war_n raise_v up_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v as_o much_o bloodguiltiness_n lie_v on_o her_o head_n unwashed_a off_o as_o any_o people_n call_v a_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o bloody_a church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o g._n keith_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o church_n however_o see_v the_o snake-author_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o remember_v former_a animosity_n and_o offence_n as_o be_v indemnify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n how_o then_o do_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o his_o own_o presumptuous_a and_o insolent_a encroachment_n and_o violation_n thereupon_o be_v not_o the_o snake_n herein_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o he_o think_v other_o be_v in_o the_o mudd_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o that_o the_o height_n of_o our_o self-advancement_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o god_n to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n and_o soul_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 357._o to_o this_o he_o render_v my_o answer_n also_o defect_a as_o not_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n when_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n that_o either_o say_v they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n or_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v one_o soul_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v he_o when_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n soul_n with_o god_n we_o positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n this_o parenthesis_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o snake_n now_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v my_o answer_n deficient_a and_o his_o charge_n seem_v good_a against_o we_o but_o i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v where_o we_o the_o people_n or_o person_n call_v quaker_n have_v so_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v one_o person_n and_o
travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o any_o who_o have_v so_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v preacher_n or_o as_o such_o travel_v friend_n as_o he_o in_o scoff_a mood_n call_v they_o and_o intimate_v be_v very_o false_a and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o name_v any_o that_o be_v such_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 6_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o story_n of_o particular_a fail_n vi_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_v one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o g._n f._n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannahe_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o adversary_n boldness_n and_o scoff_v we_o have_v great_a proof_n but_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o lie_n here_o be_v also_o fresh_a proof_n for_o it_o never_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n or_o meeting_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v any_o transgressor_n upon_o their_o knee_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o own_o in_o our_o assembly_n any_o headship_n of_o man_n or_o man_n the_o only_a head_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o dignify_v who_o he_o please_v with_o fit_a qualification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o gift_n such_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o as_o to_o james_n naylor_n of_o who_o the_o snake_n often_o make_v mention_n i_o shall_v here_o at_o once_o speak_v concern_v he_o j._n n._n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v to_o its_o teach_n for_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v exemplary_a in_o godliness_n and_o great_a humility_n be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o poor_a man_n become_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o exaltation_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v his_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o blindness_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v of_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v here_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v but_o not_o irrecoverable_o for_o it_o do_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o outgoing_n and_o fall_n and_o also_o a_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o prodigal_n weep_v bitter_o and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o beseech_v god_n with_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n i_o firm_o believe_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a his_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o father_n house_n and_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o they_o through_o his_o iniquity_n be_v now_o through_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v back_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v as_o do_v james_n naylor_n and_o here_o let_v none_o insult_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n do_v fall_v away_o nor_o let_v any_o boast_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n or_o blasphemous_o suppose_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n in_o temptation_n because_o the_o tempt_n may_v go_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o their_o transgression_n come_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o their_o recovery_n be_v only_o by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n concern_v james_n naylor_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n i_o here_o subjoin_v his_o own_o testimony_n glory_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o will_n who_o have_v way_n to_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o grass_n before_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v above_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o his_o pity_n reach_v the_o deep_a misery_n and_o thâ—s_n arm_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v underneath_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o vain_a man_n through_o his_o folly_n bring_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v way_n for_o my_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o ransom_v i_o from_o the_o great_a captivity_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o removes_z the_o mountain_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o flesh_n fear_v before_o he_o who_o breath_n be_v life_n to_o his_o own_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everlasting_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o come_v i_o testify_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n who_o truth_n and_o virtue_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v therein_o who_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v quietness_n and_o patience_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o deep_a affliction_n even_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n praise_n for_o ever_o but_o condemn_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o those_o false_a worship_n with_o which_o any_o have_v idolise_v my_o person_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o temptation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v above_o all_o their_o cast_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n their_o bowing_n and_o sing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wild_a action_n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n or_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v at_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n or_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o i_o condemn_v by_o which_o the_o pure_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v any_o way_n blaspheme_v through_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o people_n grieve_v that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o this_o offence_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n peace_n in_o christ_n shall_v get_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o trial_n to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o it_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o to_o exeter_n by_o john_n
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
that_o spirit_n blind_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v which_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n their_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n to_o the_o late_a king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o those_o day_n against_o their_o meeting_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conventicle_n and_o with_o this_o the_o late_a king_n they_o blind_v and_o set_v he_o against_o these_o people_n which_o become_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o his_o posterity_n and_o follower_n and_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o blind_a of_o thou_o viz._n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n battleax_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o blind_v and_o set_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v now_o set_v thou_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o which_o spirit_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o hearken_v and_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n and_o which_o g._n bishop_n do_v send_v to_o oliver_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1656._o by_o which_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a deal_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o p._n 17._o because_o thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o god_n have_v turn_v from_o thou_o his_o presence_n wisdom_n from_o thy_o council_n spirit_n from_o thy_o man_n of_o war_n and_o success_n from_o thy_o undertake_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o fence_n and_o guard_n and_o make_v thou_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o be_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o according_a as_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o restauration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o do_v faithful_o warn_v the_o then_o power_n against_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v foretell_v their_o overthrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a fight_n and_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o when_o they_o give_v that_o testimony_n in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v they_o be_v in_o that_o war_a nature_n there_o be_v space_n and_o time_n when_o that_o letter_n of_o g._n bishop_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n beforementioned_a be_v write_v wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v near_o four_o year_n before_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n but_o though_o there_o be_v time_n and_o space_n yet_o the_o quaker_n do_v never_o join_v with_o they_o or_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v in_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o profit_n under_o they_o but_o when_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o place_n or_o in_o the_o army_n do_v in_o their_o own_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o convincement_n they_o lay_v down_o such_o their_o place_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o fawn_a priest_n and_o professor_n and_o what_o be_v more_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o first_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o those_o several_a change_n in_o government_n before_o the_o restauration_n be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o they_o because_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o plainness_n which_o they_o witness_v forth_o both_o to_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o thus_o g._n bishop_n not_o soothing_o but_o plain_o tell_v o._n c._n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v r._n cromwell_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o then_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o state_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v viz._n in_o establish_v that_o equal_a and_o just_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o near_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o he_o show_v overthrow_v and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v george_n bishop_n do_v also_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o parliament_n as_o in_o his_o piece_n a_o book_n of_o warning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o it_o be_v see_v where_o after_o have_v recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o he_o say_v and_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o dominion_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n that_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n thus_o reader_n under_o the_o different_a government_n his_o advice_n be_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o great_a plainness_n without_o soothe_v or_o flatter_v of_o any_o to_o who_o his_o message_n be_v he_o do_v it_o appear_v deliver_v they_o ibid._n p._n 232._o but_o after_o all_o this_o sweetness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v anno._n 1660._o the_o quaker_n stout_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v complemented_a oliver_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v sweetness_n that_o we_o the_o quaker_n do_v show_v to_o oliver_n we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n come_v to_o have_v government_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v that_o they_o govern_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o profaneness_n immorality_n and_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v discourage_v in_o which_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v do_v consist_v this_o o._n c._n be_v frequent_o admonish_v of_o but_o he_o reject_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n his_o pretence_n to_o man_n and_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v frequent_o send_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n in_o great_a truth_n and_o plainness_n do_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o overthrow_n which_o none_o of_o those_o his_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v priest_n do_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o same_o plain_a deal_v our_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o the_o other_o change_n in_o government_n and_o also_o to_o richard_n cromwell_n not_o compliment_a nor_o flatter_v any_o and_o when_o w._n caton_n in_o his_o truth_n be_v character_n of_o professor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n do_v sooth_n and_o flatter_v o._n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o he_o the_o proof_n be_v apparent_a by_o their_o address_n to_o he_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v brief_o give_v what_o less_o than_o flattery_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o suffolk_n in_o their_o address_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o although_o our_o sun_n be_v set_v no_o night_n have_v ensue_v and_o what_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o norfolk_n who_o do_v solemn_o promise_n and_o engage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o most_o serene_a highness_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v r._n cromwell_n as_o his_o liege_n people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v afterward_o so_o soften_v the_o term_n of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v another_o shelter_n when_o the_o gourd_n be_v wither_v and_o thus_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o rise_a side_n but_o after_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v
in_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o without_o all_o other_o man_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v critical_a upon_o his_o variation_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o term_n i_o answer_v to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o question_n first_o yea_o second_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v without_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v within_o we_o three_o and_o that_o though_o he_o our_o highpriest_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_a and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.1_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o quaery_n 6._o be_v christ_n now_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a humane_a nature_n without_o all_o other_o men._n answ._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n yea_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a glorify_a man_n without_o all_o other_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n his_o come_n will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n in_o who_o else_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o his_o own_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 3._o but_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o question_n be_v christ_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o say_v yea_o to_o this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v yea_o he_o be_v ever_o to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n may_v not_o some_o reflect_v and_o question_v we_o and_o say_v do_v you_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o so_o come_v then_o for_o how_o be_v that_o ever_o do_v that_o be_v ever_o to_o do_v but_o this_o man_n can_v impose_v question_n in_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o if_o we_o do_v answer_n direct_o yea_o or_o nay_o than_o it_o must_v with_o he_o be_v fallacious_a dodge_v and_o we_o insincere_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v his_o test_n and_o he_o and_o such_o quaerist_n caâ—_n scarce_o fix_v or_o please_v themselves_o in_o wording_n their_o query_n or_o test_n as_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o question_n be_v christ_n to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v our_o yea_o to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o they_o must_v add_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o may_v come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n as_o man_n if_o by_o humane_a they_o mean_v proper_a to_o man_n what_o sincere_a christian_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v these_o man_n query_n the_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n man_n may_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o prove_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o though_o we_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o believe_v and_o own_v the_o man_n christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o all_o man_n yet_o how_o can_v we_o or_o any_o else_o know_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o true_o know_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o do_v not_o so_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o yet_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o divide_v though_o both_o without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o pretence_n for_o these_o man_n so_o much_o to_o question_v our_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o all_o man_n unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v in_o be_v or_o that_o they_o think_v we_o suppose_v he_o annihilate_v which_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o we_o so_o to_o imagine_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o man_n be_v bitter_a smiting_n aspersion_n droll_n and_o jeer_n viii_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o quaker_n damn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n all_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o themselves_o he_o have_v mince_v this_o his_o false_a aspersion_n and_o my_o answer_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v man_n own_a wickedness_n in_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n and_o save_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n antidote_n p._n 59_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o scandalous_a charge_n of_o take_v the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n there_o be_v more_o to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o than_o only_a retortion_n as_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a specimen_fw-la of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o other_o aspersion_n he_o may_v have_v see_v how_o fair_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n and_o himself_o be_v answer_v and_o detect_v of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o their_o black_a charge_n as_o in_o other_o as_o in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 99_o 100_o 101._o but_o instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o and_o brethren_n from_o what_o he_o say_v i_o retort_n as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n leave_v out_o their_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o to_o my_o ask_n thereupon_o do_v these_o import_n divine_a honour_n and_o divine_a attribute_n or_o earthly_a pray_v he_o put_v i_o off_o with_o scoff_v flout_n and_o detraction_n as_o some_o charitable_a body_n help_v this_o poor_a petitioner_n in_o this_o difficult_a point_n which_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o george_n to_o go_v to_o thy_o friend_n william_n who_o understand_v court_n better_a than_o thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 378._o and_o further_o upon_o the_o same_o point_v before_o about_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o do_v ever_o christ_n minister_n or_o apostle_n do_v such_o homage_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n or_o call_v either_o of_o they_o my_o lord_n timothy_n or_o my_o lord_n titus_n or_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n be_v not_o these_o divine_a attribute_n and_o very_o high_a one_o too_o to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sober_a or_o rational_a answer_n from_o the_o snake_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o hiss_v contempt_n and_o scorn_v under_o a_o feign_a pretence_n of_o pity_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n the_o lord_n help_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o wit_n reader_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o great_a extravagance_n be_v not_o in_o bedlam_n and_o man_n may_v be_v mad_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la p._n 367._o but_o reader_n his_o pretence_n of_o pray_v in_o compassion_n for_o i_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o with_o his_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v nor_o yet_o with_o his_o intention_n to_o follow_v i_o by_o reply_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o i_o touch_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o pretend_v p._n 358._o what!_o by_o reply_n follow_v such_o a_o madman_n as_o he_o render_v i_o what_o reputation_n will_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o proposition_n trow_v he_o i_o hope_v his_o black_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v divine_a attribute_n and_o worship_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n p._n 379._o as_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o we_o it_o will_v be_v far_o detect_v and_o the_o malice_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o another_o i_o do_v at_o present_a forbear_v publish_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a answer_n i_o have_v to_o his_o eight_o sect._n about_o that_o point_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o at_o large_a beside_o he_o be_v a_o lurk_v adversary_n that_o lie_v hide_v smite_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o spend_v overmuch_o time_n about_o he_o he_o be_v also_o fall_v into_o another_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v trace_v the_o snake_n in_o his_o crooked_a wind_n and_o turn_n ix_o in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o his_o specimen_fw-la he_o recite_v these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o
a_o quaker_n book_n entitle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o quotation_n but_o say_v p._n 145._o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n then_o he_o add_v be_v not_o this_o a_o terrible_a rebuke_n a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o such_o damnable_a heresy_n p._n 357._o see_v how_o gross_o abusive_a and_o partial_a this_o snake_n author_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n be_v my_o whole_a answer_n to_o those_o foregoing_a expression_n quote_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o i_o call_v they_o offensive_a word_n in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n as_o quote_v by_o he_o say_v as_o to_o those_o offensive_a word_n your_o carnal_a christ_n your_o imagine_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n neither_o be_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o omnipresent_v god_n antidote_n p._n 145_o 146._o but_o his_o fallacy_n in_o the_o quotation_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n p._n 204._o i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o imagine_a god_n and_o imagine_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o all_o mere_a imagination_n fall_v short_a of_o and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o however_o i_o neither_o like_v the_o say_v offensive_a word_n nor_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o i._n e._n c._n a._n for_o he_o neither_o write_v all_o he_o do_v in_o true_a reverence_n towards_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o council_n but_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n against_o i_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o say_v of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o if_o i_o will_v so_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o say_a offensive_a word_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o never_o design_v to_o excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o he_o therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a expression_n and_o the_o snak_n inference_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o monster_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o their_o ancient_a friend_n with_o blasphemy_n heresy_n treason_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o thus_o conclude_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o raillery_n when_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o condemn_v we_o all_o by_o wholesale_n from_o a_o few_o rash_a and_o offensive_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o perhaps_o from_o some_o other_o word_n or_o passage_n which_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o beside_o his_o many_o foul_a perversion_n and_o partial_a and_o false_a quotation_n and_o citation_n and_o last_o he_o make_v this_o apology_n he_o must_v not_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o breakfast_n lest_o he_o lose_v his_o stomach_n to_o his_o dinner_n but_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v so_o unwary_a as_o to_o make_v his_o breakfast_n of_o such_o cookery_n as_o the_o snake_n raillery_n foul_a abuse_n and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o he_o have_v cook_v against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o surfeit_n but_o to_o poison_n the_o reader_n now_o that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o conclude_v with_o harsh_a but_o mild_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o may_v a_o little_a far_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o profound_a questionary_a test_n to_o try_v if_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n viz._n whether_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o without_o all_o other_o man_n see_v our_o adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o we_o christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o sometime_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a christ_n inward_o anoint_v i_o may_v take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o term_n yet_o with_o a_o real_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n give_v witness_n act_v 10.4_o namely_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n without_o we_o that_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a sinless_a life_n preach_v most_o bless_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n without_o we_o that_o he_o wrought_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n without_o we_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n without_o we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o we_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v without_o we_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n who_o behold_v he_o ascend_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o 2_o angel_n present_a this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o so_o come_v and_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o open_a triumph_n and_o he_o will_v in_o that_o day_n be_v great_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o i_o must_v not_o stop_v here_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n all_o without_o we_o we_o must_v humble_o consider_v and_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v within_o we_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v within_o we_o his_o life_n as_o the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v within_o we_o john_n 1.4_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o john_n 8.12_o he_o be_v within_o man_n within_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o act_n 13.47_o he_o must_v be_v know_v as_o such_o within_o they_o see_v his_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o this_o life_n we_o must_v have_v within_o we_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o which_o must_v be_v within_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o john_n 15.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o branch_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o cause_n fruit._n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ._n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o true_a follower_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o where_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o ver._n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n for_o his_o be_v within_o we_o i._n e._n within_o all_o his_o true_a follower_n especial_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o they_o colos._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o saint_n know_v christ_n within_o they_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o we_o who_o be_v son_n of_o god_n galat._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o thus_o speak_v ver_fw-la 14_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o in_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o member_n and_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n finis_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 6._o act_n 5.36_o 37._o josephus_n p._n 426_o 532._o print_a 1683._o great_a mystery_n p._n 224._o snake_n p._n 31._o john_n 10.3.14.6_o luke_n 22.28_o mark_v 1.13_o mat._n 4.6_o 7._o john_n 7.49_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n p._n 21._o art_n 51._o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n print_v 1656._o p._n 6._o jam._n nayler_n vid._n hierom._n apol._n adv_o ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcel_n &_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcel_n